province_n with_o they_o do_v minister_v justice_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o ordinary_o whereupon_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n for_o their_o business_n make_v great_a concourse_n thither_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v it_o of_o godly_a polity_n with_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n endue_v with_o gift_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o repose_v in_o he_o such_o assiance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o presidentship_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o he_o council_z antioch_n â—an_v 20._o chalced._n can_v 19_o but_o agree_v also_o that_o none_o throughout_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o any_o weighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o he_o council_n nic._n can_v 4_o &_o 6._o council_n antioc_fw-la can_v 9_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lord-president_n have_v many_o province_n within_o they_o and_o be_v call_v diocese_n through_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n in_o which_o these_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v resident_a the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a wolfgang_n luzu_n comment_fw-fr reip._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o do_v grow_v in_o power_n too_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o name_v arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n i._o â—_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o that_o circuit_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n rule_v but_o also_o obtain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n in_o their_o diocese_n shall_v be_v likewise_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o metropolitan_n so_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v prerogatives_n give_v he_o through_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n wherein_o be_v seven_o province_n council_n const_n 1._o can_v 2._o council_n antio_n in_o exord_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n which_o under_o the_o bishop_n have_v ten_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n conc._n chalc._n act._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n within_o which_o be_v twenty_o eight_o province_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o final_o so_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o council_n chalced._n can_v 9_o &_o 17._o as_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v receive_v injury_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a thus_o be_v the_o roman_a pope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v now_o first_o bishop_n over_o elderâ—_n within_o their_o own_o city_n next_o metropolitan_n over_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o province_n then_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v the_o princely_a diocese_n which_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n be_v become_v archbishop_n of_o the_o princely_a diocese_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o archbishop_n he_o be_v not_o universal_a pope_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o although_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v puff_v up_o because_o in_o his_o city_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v resident_a he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o epist_n 39_o yet_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n pelagius_n &_o gregory_n do_v withstand_v his_o pride_n rainolds_n confer_v with_o hart_n c._n 8._o beza_n also_o thes_n geneve_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n under_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n follow_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o learned_a brightman_n in_o rev._n 13._o 4._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o beast_n who_o wonder_v at_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o political_a majesty_n of_o the_o dragon_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o indeed_o in_o clement_n constitution_n we_o find_v if_o possible_a a_o more_o filthy_a source_n from_o whence_o their_o original_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o first-flamines_a petâ—r_v command_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v and_o in_o city_n where_o before_o be_v arch-flamen_n arch-bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o we_o have_v hâ—re_o in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o head-priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamine_v and_o three_o archpriest_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v arch-flamen_n which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v hence_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o consider_v of_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n derive_v from_o and_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n no_o lord-bishop_n till_o after_o constantine_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o lord-bishop_n before_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o lord-bishop_n then_o and_o now_o of_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o our_o bishop_n a_o objection_n answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n which_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v from_o mat._n 20._o 25._o mark_v 10._o 42._o luke_n 22_o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o that_o we_o shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n answ_n this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v invest_v into_o such_o title_n as_o our_o l-bishop_n do_v 2_o he_o consider_v the_o particular_a scripture_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o what_o to_o reply_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n show_v their_o duty_n but_o a_o prediction_n manifest_v the_o event_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o lordship_n supremacy_n superiority_n call_v it_o what_o you_o please_v be_v a_o lordship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v such_o a_o supremacy_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o say_v now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n 3_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 174._o l._n 14._o that_o superiority_n be_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o forbid_v 2_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o not_o to_o other_o answ_n 1._o than_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o mr._n t._n palpable_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n in_o his_o roman_a discuss_v art_n 7._o sect._n 8._o p._n 173._o where_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o 2_o as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n frequent_o press_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o precept_n only_o to_o they_o 3_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n he_o tell_v we_o three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o he_o positive_o affirm_v within_o ten_o or_o eleven_o line_n
not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n answ_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o 2._o mr._n t._n say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n do_v so_o 3._o if_o they_o do_v in_o word_n their_o practice_n contradict_v it_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 3_o nor_o to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_v as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_n a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n &_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v iâ—_n the_o grant_n be_v good_a answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o say_v express_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o act_n as_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o act_n be_v not_o valid_a because_o they_o act_n not_o as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o take_v notice_n though_o two_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o act_v under_o that_o capacity_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a for._n 1._o when_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o presbyter_n but_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o degree_n as_o a_o presbyter_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n when_o once_o make_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o as_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o act_v in_o the_o business_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o act_v as_o such_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a which_o his_o once_o be_v a_o presbyter_n can_v make_v otherwise_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o so_o nor_o act_n as_o such_o but_o avowed_o the_o contrary_n 3._o his_o instance_n of_o a_o person_n convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for._n 1._o he_o have_v original_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o right_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o if_o both_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o both_o in_o his_o conveyance_n 2_o shall_v he_o refuse_v his_o executorship_n and_o make_v a_o conveyance_n as_o heir_n and_o he_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o his_o conveyance_n be_v naught_o nay_o 3._o if_o he_o make_v a_o conveyance_n of_o what_o neither_o as_o heir_n or_o executor_n he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o grant_n be_v undoubted_o not_o good_a this_o be_v evident_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord-bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 2._o contrary_n to_o their_o avow_a principle_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v uncertain_a answ_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o principle_n of_o these_o doctor_n thereof_o see_v and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord-bishop_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n answ_n a_o weak_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o crimination_n a_o suffragan-bishop_n be_v a_o titular-bishop_n when_o he_o act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n he_o represent_v the_o lord-bishop_n who_o suffragan_n he_o be_v and_o the_o law_n account_v his_o act_n not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord-bishop_n who_o representee_n he_o be_v and_o this_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o say_v three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a what_o say_v mr._n t._n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o at_o home_n to_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o in_o foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n be_v but_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a contempt_n as_o busy_a bishop_n indeed_o 2_o in_o england_n they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n say_v he_o require_v episcopal_a ordination_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o upon_o what_o account_v they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o england_n but_o whether_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n that_o they_o act_n not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ordination_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o fore-condemn_a their_o own_o act_n in_o condemn_v presbyterian_a ordination_n their_o ordination_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n only_o such_o 2_o he_o grant_v the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n if_o so_o it_o do_v sure_o tie_v they_o that_o act_n in_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n which_o not_o many_o line_n before_o he_o deny_v we_o further_o answer_v in_o s._n t._n what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v if_o this_o be_v hold_v than_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o a_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o protestant_a church_n except_o their_o own_o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v heed_v in_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o silent_a 2_o no_o doubt_v he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o bespatter_v uâ—_n but_o if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o speak_v palpable_a untruth_n it_o will_v be_v his_o own_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o avow_v separation_n from_o all_o church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o way_n that_o our_o assertion_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o challenge_v our_o dictator_n to_o make_v good_a 2._o the_o presbyterian_o own_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o presbyter_n fix_a officer_n in_o and_z among_o they_o and_o that_o both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v think_v meet_a to_o make_v we_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o godly_a at_o home_o &_o abroad_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o next_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o the_o four_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a professional_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a or_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v so_o who_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o act._n 3._o 23._o mat._n 3._o 17._o isa_n 9_o 6._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v in_o chap._n four_o of_o s._n t._n we_o advance_v a_o four_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v this_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n
synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichrâ—stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o
which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successorâ—_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o â—athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannâ—h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o hâ—nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n oâ—_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o
injury_n or_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v private_a and_o have_v mr._n t._n by_o one_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o have_v evince_v it_o he_o have_v do_v something_o a_o failure_n wherein_o render_v the_o ensue_a fabric_n liable_a to_o sink_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n 1._o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n touch_v the_o wickedness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 2._o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n against_o thou_o mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o prefix_a mark_n metaphorical_o to_o sin_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alsted_n in_o lex_n theol._n which_o though_o by_o it_o we_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n as_o all_o indictment_n in_o criminal_a plea_n be_v style_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nor_o can_v the_o animadverter_n give_v one_o instance_n throughout_o the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o a_o private_a offence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v against_o a_o brother_n as_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o god_n what_o he_o add_v two_o that_o the_o brother_n against_o who_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o be_v 1._o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o assert_v must_v be_v receive_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_n with_o caution_n or_o it_o be_v plain_o atheological_a 1._o if_o he_o mean_v he_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o â—ome_v case_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v upon_o his_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v unfeigned_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o former_o without_o acquaint_v any_o other_o or_o the_o church_n with_o it_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a he_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n viz._n the_o conviction_n and_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o to_o do_v so_o be_v frivolous_a ridiculous_a irregular_a sinful_a a_o open_a breach_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o offend_a brother_n may_v forgive_v the_o offender_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o trespass_n commit_v so_o as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n without_o publish_v his_o fault_n that_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o by_o church_n to_o who_o without_o such_o acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v communicate_v it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v select_a arbitrator_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n in_o what_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n save_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v this_o animadverter_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o one_a here_o be_v a_o juridicial_a sentence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o issue_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o juridicial_a sentence_n be_v that_o hâ—_n be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o one_o be_v lawful_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i._n e._n shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o mr._n t._n be_v sure_a he_o tell_v we_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la answ_n 1._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v those_o ordinance_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o by_o publican_n unproselyte_v uncircumcised_a publican_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o such_o be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la they_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o maimonides_n in_o korban_n pesach_n cap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o circumcision_n of_o himself_o omit_v debar_v he_o from_o keep_v the_o passover_n so_o do_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n if_o omit_v and_o if_o he_o kill_v it_o before_o he_o do_v circumcise_v they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a of_o which_o r._n menacheâ—_n render_v a_o reason_n on_o exod._n 12._o while_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a foreskin_n be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o by_o sacra_fw-la he_o mean_v come_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o expound_v the_o law_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o as_o may_v a_o heathen_a the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o assertion_n first_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n of_o what_o never_o be_v second_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v of_o a_o break_a convert_a publican_n he_o look_v down_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n be_v so_o call_v to_o pray_v be_v parabolical_o say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pray_v by_o themselves_o several_o and_o apart_o vers_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n stand_v to_o himself_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o publican_n he_o pray_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v a_o far_o off_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n publican_n and_o sinner_n may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o four_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o animadverter_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o that_o the_o publican_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o a_o sacris_fw-la which_o they_o be_v but_o also_o from_o civil_a communion_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n charge_v upon_o christ_n by_o they_o that_o heat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o matth._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 19_o mark_v 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o 7._o 34._o according_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o offender_n the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o as_o towards_o a_o heathen_a with_o who_o they_o may_v have_v civil_a commerce_n but_o as_o towards_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o they_o at_o that_o day_n have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pray_v in_o one_o court_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o another_o or_o if_o in_o the_o same_o court_n one_o at_o one_o corner_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o apart_o by_o themselves_o will_v scarce_o have_v conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n together_o or_o infer_v therefore_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o exclude_v a_o sacris_fw-la which_o consequence_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o jâ—â—ish_n synedrium_fw-la nor_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o mr._n t._n his_o select_a
not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o animadverter_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o own_n and_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o lawful_a have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o if_o he_o deem_v synod_n own_v by_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n of_o national_a officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o those_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o relate_v and_o what_o they_o act_n and_o do_v be_v in_o their_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n act_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o sit_v and_o make_v law_n 2_o those_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o self-power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n allow_v they_o or_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v if_o not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o its_o consonancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dissent_v from_o who_o canon_n at_o least_o to_o oppose_v they_o be_v censure_v with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o how_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v for_o my_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12._o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o embrace_v false_a opinion_n nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la apertam_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_n &_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendam_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o they_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v a_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a invention_n pag._n 35_o 77._o 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 262_o 263._o 7._o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a pag._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o council_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o again_o dispute_v pag._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o they_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n pag._n 23._o to_o which_o i_o add_v 11._o that_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n since_o that_o act_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o have_v err_v the_o most_o of_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d owe_v its_o original_n to_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n that_o person_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n from_o scripture-warrant_a as_o they_o conceive_v shall_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o position_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v by_o the_o view_n i_o have_v take_v of_o some_o of_o his_o write_n he_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v compose_v a_o rope_n of_o sand._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o congregational_a synod_n but_o be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o somewhat_o else_o of_o which_o before_o of_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—han_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o congregational_a man_n be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o mere_a calumny_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v own_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o want_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v 1645._o of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n remind_v we_o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v cogent_a yet_o be_v that_o true_a a_o national_a church_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_a they_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o parish_n church_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o two_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o determine_v difference_n by_o their_o own_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n obstinate_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandal_n three_o they_o be_v utter_o against_o all_o archiepiscopal_a national_a officer_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o a_o national_a church_n four_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v lawful_a church-member_n because_o bear_v there_o nor_o will_v they_o compel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n which_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n thereunto_o belong_v contribute_v not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v call_v act_n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o grant_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o other_o bond_n and_o ligament_n than_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o will_v own_v must_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o national_a head_n or_o it_o have_v not_o can_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o attempt_n of_o this_o animadverter_n be_v to_o remove_v a_o obstruction_n which_o he_o
be_v imagine_v upon_o that_o supposition_n a_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v 5._o the_o measure_a court_n say_v the_o learned_a mede_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 7_o to_o 10._o or_o to_o building_n viz._n that_o what_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o platform_n be_v to_o builder_n the_o same_o be_v measure_v to_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n figure_v thereby_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 6._o the_o measure_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o ezek._n 43._o 10._o but_o that_o measure_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o show_v the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 11._o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o measure_n here_o must_v be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n too_o mr._n parker_n further_a argue_v if_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n design_n the_o quantity_n longitude_n latitude_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n to_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o design_v the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o therefore_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o design_n the_o quantity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o probable_a answ_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v exact_o form_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o measuting_a the_o city_n the_o gate_n the_o wall_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o evince_v if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o convert_a jew_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v or_o the_o gentile_a church_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n rather_o incline_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o take_v such_o exact_a care_n about_o the_o form_n and_o figure_v of_o the_o church-society_n of_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n leave_v his_o present_a church_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o those_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 25._o assert_n that_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v better_o argue_v for_o a_o national_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n from_o the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o future_a call_n than_o for_o a_o congregational_a church_n answ_n 1._o but_o then_o he_o must_v argue_v that_o some_o church-form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v overturn_v his_o present_a structure_n 2._o he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n church-state_n upon_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v national_a which_o the_o apostle_n word_n all_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o evince_v for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v though_o form_v up_o into_o particular_a society_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v they_o shall_v 3._o god_n design_v more_o diligent_o the_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o we_o to_o humane_a choice_n may_v be_v do_v mr._n t._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o pag._n 39_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n leave_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jewish-church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n than_o to_o they_o this_o need_v a_o reconciler_n 2._o however_o he_o neither_o manifest_v that_o god_n bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o gentile_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o can_v do_v nor_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v bear_v so_o little_a love_n to_o the_o new-testament-churche_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o he_o add_v fourthly_a in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v further_o argue_v by_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n but_o no_o city_n be_v so_o negligent_o administer_v by_o man_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bound_n and_o lin_v its_o thereof_o be_v great_o impertinent_a for_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o prudence_n and_o care_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o the_o city_n incorporate_v as_o the_o order_n their_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n â—s_n shall_v be_v find_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n thereabouts_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o city_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o shire_n a_o nation_n will_v scarce_o be_v account_v consistant_fw-la with_o that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o famous_a parker_n argument_n for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o church_n for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o section_n we_o shall_v brief_o propose_v twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o our_o animadverter_n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o careful_a faithful_a or_o sufficient_a to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v true_a to_o assert_v the_o latter_a be_v blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v evident_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o can_v well_o be_v perform_v but_o upon_o supposition_n hereof_o as_o mat._n 18._o 15._o two_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o convert_v into_o church-order_n three_o their_o diligent_a instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o member_n of_o particular_a body_n and_o congregation_n four_o christ_n own_v they_o who_o walk_v together_o in_o such_o society_n afford_v they_o his_o presence_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o babylonish_n assembly_n of_o the_o forming_n of_o man_n abundant_o evince_v the_o needfulness_n thereof_o beside_o 5thly_a if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a they_o be_v bloody_o cruel_a who_o persecute_v man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o their_o national_a church_n or_o deny_v its_o form_n and_o frame_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o must_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n for_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v of_o church_n pro_fw-la libito_fw-la be_v a_o act_n of_o lordly_a authority_n but_o there_o can_v be_v more_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n isa_n 33._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 3._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 27._o with_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 8._o therefore_o arg._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o but_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n into_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o with_o act_n 2._o 41_o â—2_n 43._o therefore_o arg._n 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o not_o his_o palace_n kingdom_n or_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o care_n over_o his_o palace_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v over_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o high_o injurious_a to_o christ_n therefore_o arg._n 6._o that_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v his_o
lawful_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap_n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n harm_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o min._n eccl._n affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lawful_a election_n i._n e._n they_o must_v be_v religious_o elect_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o some_o from_o she_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o also_o do_v they_o speak_v artic._n 16._o ibid._n so_o the_o bohemian_a church_n man_n who_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n fear_v god_n have_v receive_v necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n by_o people_n fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n harmon_n confess_v sect_n 11._o cap_n 9_o the_o min._n eccl._n and_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o such_o a_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ibid._n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n thereof_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o belgic_a church_n declare_v ibid._n art_n 31._o but_o three_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a 1._o all_o along_o the_o act_n we_o read_v first_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o set_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v two_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n false_a i_o mean_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o first_o constitution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o have_v destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o for_o first_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v second_o such_o a_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n therefore_o can_v communicate_v any_o nor_o send_v forth_o any_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v officer_n we_o manifest_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 32_o 33_o of_o s._n t._n that_o any_o church_n not_o right_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o improbability_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o have_v the_o key_n at_o her_o girdle_n not_o the_o concubine_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n such_o sorry_a shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o and_o drive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sophism_n so_o puerile_a that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o animadverter_n who_o argue_v so_o jejune_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o for_o a_o disputant_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o argument_n i_o read_v be_v his_o or_o no._n though_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n yet_o it_o make_v its_o adversary_n frequent_o to_o do_v so_o the_o enquiry_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o in_o p._n 34._o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n his_o two_o first_o argument_n relate_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o many_o such_o impertinency_n be_v thâ—s_a animadverter_n treatise_n stuff_v with_o 2._o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n say_v he_o than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o sir_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n will_v deserve_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o themselves_o illogical_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a for_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ergo._n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o extent_n inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n false_a yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o antichristian_a ordination_n or_o a_o mission_n to_o officiat_fw-la from_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v beast_n and_o whore_n though_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v in_o and_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v his_o ministry_n be_v false_a but_o two_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n if_o by_o ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 34._o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n inconstent_n with_o a_o gospel-church_n render_v the_o church_n false_a and_o indeed_o no_o church_n i._n e._n no_o gospel-church_n therefore_o it_o render_v the_o ministry_n false_a as_o we_o before_o prove_v mr._n t._n his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o paul_n and_o peter_n ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o he_o grant_v p._n 34._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o first_o their_o church-state_n be_v virtual_o terminate_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o for_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o be_v no_o national_a church_n the_o form_n of_o which_o owe_v its_o original_n as_o be_v say_v to_o a_o latter_a date_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n t._n have_v only_o hang_v out_o sign_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v find_v want_v be_v plain_o sophistical_a it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v he_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o thus_o he_o argue_v arg._n 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo._n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o associate_n in_o this_o work_n think_v they_o have_v excellent_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o invalidity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o what_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n as_o that_o intimate_v it_o do_v not_o
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
invest_v with_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v officer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o what_o follow_v to_o acts._n 6._o 5._o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n answ_n 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v many_o consonant_a to_o this_o one_o act_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o some_o print_n whereof_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v yet_o remain_v among_o we_o he_o add_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o all_o office_n answ_n this_o vanity_n we_o have_v already_o refell_v sect._n reply_n of_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rulâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v and_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v 3_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a believer_n to_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n manifest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o which_o be_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o their_o future_a election_n and_o choice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o to_o 13._o with_o a_o solemn_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o succeed_a believer_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n among_o other_o without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n our_o reverend_a dictator_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o evidence_n introduce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la remediis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bad_a sore_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o â—â—_o many_o clout_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o add_v four_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rulâ—_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o church-member_n then_o and_o now_o be_v rare_o competent_a judge_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v think_v honesty_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o church_n privilege_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o act._n 6._o 3._o 3_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o another_o those_o with_o who_o power_n be_v entrust_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4thly_a that_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o other_o officer_n this_o animadverter_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o indwell_v in_o believer_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v they_o 3._o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o fitness_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act_v 14._o 23._o he_o reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o seem_a concession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o beza_n they_o create_v by_o suffrage_n i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v testify_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o that_o work_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o 240_o often_o intimate_v as_o much_o take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenessime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabinae_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vniversae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la epist._n â—8_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v intend_v but_o for_o one_o example_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n practise_v afterward_o elder_n be_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 10._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v set_v straight_o or_o according_a to_o the_o liâ—e_z or_o rule_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v viz._n according_a to_o that_o rule_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o mr._n t._n grant_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n about_o constitute_v elder_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 3_o in_o the_o election_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o people_n concern_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v two_o v._o 23._o out_o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v câ—osen_v by_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o shall_fw-mi 26._o and_o this_o very_a scripture_n among_o other_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o chase_n or_o refuse_v their_o minister_n epist_n 4._o l._n 1._o deacon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o choose_v act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o our_o animadverter_n two_o acquaint_v we_o from_o dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o other_o create_v then_o by_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10._o 41._o answ_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o sometime_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o elect_v by_o suffrage_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n
hitherto_o assert_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v they_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o if_o by_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v mean_v their_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n it_o be_v grant_v answ_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o he_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n though_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o add_v 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v forbid_v command_v he_o mean_v only_a to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n answ_n 1._o very_o well_o if_o we_o prove_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v fair_o import_v not_o only_o a_o command_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v antichristian_a but_o they_o also_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o real_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o as_o goldsmith_n try_v gold_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o right_a and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reject_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v further_o 5_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 11._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n of_o ordinary_a â—astors_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o answ_n who_o say_v there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o election_n we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 2_o it_o be_v well_o this_o animadverter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o he_o sometime_o intimate_v he_o tell_v we_o 2_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o gifted-brethren_n answ_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o form_n our_o word_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o only_o with_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v luk._n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o false_a mission_n 2_o they_o preach_v it_o by_o half_n as_o be_v know_v 3._o they_o mix_v many_o humane_a tradition_n therewith_o and_o thereby_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assert_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n promise_v to_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n luk._n 11._o 28._o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o such_o ministry_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o intendment_n be_v that_o no_o external_a privilege_n though_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o true_a messiah_n render_v a_o man_n glorious_a bless_a and_o excellent_a as_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v he_o say_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brother_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n answ_n let_v i_o serious_o ask_v this_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v know_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v he_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o office-power_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o talent_n receive_v for_o the_o profit_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 20._o 24._o isa_n 64._o 5._o mat._n 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o run_v to_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n remain_v unshaken_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o battery_n against_o it_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n ministry_n worship_n of_o luther_n ministry_n the_o name_n office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n their_o admission_n thereinto_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v argument_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o prove_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o mr._n bradshaw_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n hus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o all_o that_o mr._n bradshaw_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o say_v it_o 2_o that_o the_o thing_n minister_v shall_v render_v that_o ministry_n that_o
13._o 2._o want_n not_o its_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o this_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a the_o english_a of_o sacerdos_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o priest_n 2_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n symbolize_v in_o name_n if_o they_o be_v both_o call_v priest_n which_o this_o animadverter_n can_v deny_v whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o willingness_n in_o some_o to_o return_v to_o popery_n manifest_o discover_v let_v the_o nation_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o zach._n 13._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a zach._n 13._o 3._o be_v a_o promise_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abundant_o manifest_v the_o detestation_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o which_o imply_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o name_n use_v peculiarly_a in_o idolatrous_a worship_n so_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n never_o find_v priest_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v too_o in_o day_n past_a have_v be_v when_o too_o much_o idolise_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n both_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a peculiar_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o minister_n therein_o employ_v 3_o hos_fw-la 2._o 16_o 17._o be_v rather_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o prohibition_n god_n will_v be_v call_v ishi_fw-mi not_o baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o kind_a husband_n this_o one_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o rigorous_a or_o lest_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o prediction_n they_o be_v a_o prohibition_n also_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n we_o have_v think_v have_v be_v a_o express_a forbid_v they_o so_o to_o call_v he_o 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o name_n be_v superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o not_o upon_o whatoth_a account_n they_o be_v so_o command_v so_o that_o till_o mr._n t._n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v he_o do_v but_o auram_fw-la vapulare_fw-la speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a husband_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o puerile_a every_o smatterer_n in_o that_o language_n know_v the_o word_n bagnal_n or_o baal_n signify_v not_o a_o austere_a but_o a_o kind_a husband_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o love_v it_o signify_v indeed_o a_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o a_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a lord_n neither_o 2_o it_o be_v wicked_a be_v a_o charge_v of_o the_o holy_a god_n false_o he_o be_v call_v baali_n their_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 5._o yet_o no_o cruel_a and_o rigorous_a one_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n roll_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o dignity_n &_o glory_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o name_n v._o 17._o groti_n we_o say_v well_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o church_n be_v interdict_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v hierom_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n sanctius_n polanus_fw-la rivet_n m._n t._n reply_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v so_o answ_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v say_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o give_v to_o god_n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o affirm_v as_o much_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n god_n hatred_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n use_v in_o his_o service_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v altogether_o as_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n what_o rivet_n say_v he_o assent_v to_o yet_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v god_n abhor_v the_o use_n of_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o name_n priest_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v and_o this_o animadverter_n must_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o abominable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o sacrificer_n or_o mass-priest_n be_v so_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n he_o grant_v be_v as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o word_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o they_o know_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n priest_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n presbyter_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o reject_v the_o word_n priest_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o the_o papacy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o they_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o new-testament_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o if_o host_n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v ver_fw-la 17._o to_o import_n be_v a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 13._o it_o only_a forbid_v the_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 16._o 4._o answ_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n 2._o shall_v we_o accept_v his_o interpretation_n we_o must_v not_o use_v such_o name_n with_o honour_n like_v or_o approbation_n according_a to_o exod._n 23._o 13._o deut._n 12._o 3._o josh_n 23._o 7._o psa_fw-la 16._o 4._o it_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o for_o although_o some_o it_o be_v true_a do_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n in_o a_o way_n of_o disgrace_n yet_o they_o themselves_o assume_v it_o as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n but_o three_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o those_o prohibition_n they_o forbid_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o idolatrous_a name_n or_o name_n abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o their_o use_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v precious_a ainsworth_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o imprint_v in_o book_n or_o grave_v on_o pillar_n the_o reubâ—nites_v therefore_o change_v the_o name_n of_o city_n that_o carry_v idol_n name_n numb_a 32._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o hebrew-canon_n it_o be_v decree_v from_o this_o law_n whoso_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o that_o swear_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v whether_o he_o swear_v thereby_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o a_o infiael_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o infidel_n swear_v by_o his_o god_n or_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n thereof_o though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o oath_n maimonid_n treat_v of_o idolatry_n ch_n 5._o sect_n 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o utterance_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o name_n baal_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v shall_v
already_o answer_v we_o add_v 9thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_z giving_z money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n be_v in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 6._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n isa_n 6._o 8._o be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o ordination_n therein_o it_o be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o against_o a_o untoward_a rebellious_a people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n i._n e._n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v wait_v the_o church_n call_v thereunto_o beside_o 2_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v little_a till_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o church_n call_v to_o this_o office_n to_o seek_v ordination_n thereunto_o from_o a_o unscriptural_a prelate_n which_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o writing_n answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o give_v money_n for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o which_o mr._n t._n grant_v they_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n as_o it_o be_v call_v find_v among_o they_o 3._o if_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popish_a trent-council_n the_o parallel_n in_o this_o particular_a hold_v good_a we_o say_v 10thly_a the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n reply_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o even_o the_o trent-council_n have_v make_v some_o provision_n thereabouts_o answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n do_v well_o to_o consociate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o trent-council_n together_o they_o be_v in_o not_o a_o few_o thing_n near_o of_o kin_n 2._o however_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o confidence_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o can._n 33._o when_o that_o canon_n say_v express_o that_o they_o may_v if_o a_o fellow_n or_o in_o right_a as_o a_o fellow_n or_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n in_o some_o college_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n if_o a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o five_o year_n stand_v that_o live_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n if_o to_o be_v short_o admit_v either_o to_o some_o benefice_n or_o curatship_n then_o void_a or_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v after_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o say_a office_n keep_v and_o maintain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a till_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o animadverter_n by_o title_n mean_v some_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n mention_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o so_o he_o do_v open_o prevaricate_v pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n such_o title_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o what_o he_o add_v of_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o by_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o work_v mention_v for_o a_o season_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o private_a brethren_n may_v act_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o service_n mention_v and_o frequent_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o can_v act_v therein_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o act_n 23._o 2._o as_o this_o animadverter_n suggest_v which_o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o only_o a_o solemn_a commend_v of_o they_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n they_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o in_o which_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o say_v our_o annotator_n to_o the_o 11_o parallel_n viz._n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n mr._n t._n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a at_o their_o institution_n into_o benefice_n they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o the_o parallel_n herein_o betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v 2._o that_o the_o oath_n be_v tolerable_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n tender_v to_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v only_o affirm_v by_o mr._n t._n without_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o this_o as_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o 12_o parallel_n touch_v their_o leave_v their_o benefice_n for_o advantage-sake_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 13_o touch_v their_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v without_o which_o they_o must_v not_o from_o â—he_n prelate_n though_o thereunto_o before_o ordain_v the_o 14_o touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n that_o deserve_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o to_o the_o 15_o viz._n the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o pastor_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord-bishop_n lord-bishop_n to_o arch-bishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n answ_n but_o this_o rather_o prove_v there_o equality_n to_o each_o be_v a_o several_a epistle_n direct_v whereas_o have_v there_o be_v one_o archbishp_a or_o superintendent_n over_o they_o one_o epistle_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n direct_v to_o he_o he_o add_v two_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n answ_n these_o be_v he_o dictate_v which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v as_o i_o remember_v well-ordered_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v manifest_a any_o inequality_n among_o their_o elder_n no_o superintendent_n lord-bishop_n or_o archbishop_n as_o i_o read_v of_o 2_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v they_o well-ordered_a church_n they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o this_o superiority_n of_o elder_n one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reformed-churche_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n reckon_v up_o the_o degree_n of_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la metropolitan_n dean_n subdean_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v minister_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o cap._n confes._n helvet_n poster_n c._n 18._o and_o afterward_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o equal_a power_n and_o function_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o preside_v in_o
challenge_v the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o i_o have_v say_v be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o satirical_a sarcasm_n no_o proof_n ans_fw-fr 1._o however_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v officer_n appertain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n who_o preside_v as_o petty_a prince_n over_o hundred_o of_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o call_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laborious_a oversight_n over_o one_o two_o i_o have_v say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o mr._n t._n may_v take_v time_n to_o answer_v if_o the_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n preside_v be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o they_o to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_n they_o promise_v and_o swear_v fealty_n but_o though_o former_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o story_n he_o after_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n assistant_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v call_v a_o teacher_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o though_o some_o will_v cry_v out_o quis_fw-la temperate_a a_o risu_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o one_a this_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v parochial_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o england_n two_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o order_n above_o his_o co-adjutor_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o co-presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v i_o suppose_v hear_v no_o mere_a we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o some_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o if_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n through_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o protestant_n affirm_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n we_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n because_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n 2._o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughont_fw-fr the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o apostle_n after_o they_o 4._o none_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o none_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o christ_n send_v not_o forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 5._o chap._n 3._o 1._o apostle_n he_o grant_v they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v yet_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v their_o successor_n one_a dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 55._o grant_v that_o person_n adhere_v to_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n may_v be_v right_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o successional_a ordination_n but_o the_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o answ_n 1._o how_o all_o this_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o i_o deny_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n chap._n 2._o and_o give_v my_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v from_o this_o dictator_n exception_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o ask_v why_o may_v they_o not_o succeed_v they_o in_o office_n answ_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n he_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o &_o he_o wise_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o burdened_a himself_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o attempt_v their_o removal_n the_o apostle_n office_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v one_a a_o office_n of_o preach_v not_o of_o lording_n and_o loiter_v two_o into_o it_o they_o be_v immediate_o invest_v by_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n in_o a_o lordly_a palace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o christ_n its_o true_a promise_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_a up_o or_o period_v of_o that_o age._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 100_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o mark_v 13._o 30._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o 50_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n or_o church_n state_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 2._o i_o hope_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o now_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o never_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n may_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v joshua_n never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh_n 1._o 5._o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o joshua_n which_o upon_o all_o account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n heb_fw-mi 13._o 5._o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n christ_n do_v as_o real_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28_o 20._o make_v original_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v quicken_v uphold_v defend_v they_o according_o as_o their_o exigency_n do_v require_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o vindicate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o succession_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n through_o papacy_n i._n e._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n these_o ordain_v other_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o pretend_v to_o that_o when_o antichristianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o minister_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office-power_n these_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o not_o antichristian_a be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a power_n any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a antichristian_a office-power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o word_n that_o ensue_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o succession_n in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n
christ_n deut._n 18._o 18._o act_n 3._o 22._o isa_n 9_o 6._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n hearken_v and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n by_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n but_o he_o wise_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o as_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v god_n say_v he_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i._n e._n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v from_o among_o the_o people_n reject_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o despiser_n oppugner_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o in_o isa_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o zion_n give_v forth_o as_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o solemn_o promulgate_n they_o by_o his_o herald_n and_o messenger_n fixeth_z they_o as_o upon_o public_a pillar_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n that_o after_o all_o this_o person_n shall_v refuse_v slight_a neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n violate_v oppose_v preach_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n go_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n deal_v so_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o ruler_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o interpretation_n will_v be_v by_o they_o put_v upon_o thy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o denial_n its_o true_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o not_o harken_v to_o but_o there_o be_v a_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o psal_n 81._o 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o i._n e._n oppose_v reject_v my_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o those_o luke_n 19_o 14._o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o message_n after_o christ_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n it_o over_o we_o which_o be_v sure_a a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o his_o royal_a appointment_n he_o add_v two_o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v fearfulness_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o harken_v thereunto_o he_o acquaint_v we_o not_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v account_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o institution_n and_o incapable_a of_o understand_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o not_o so_o do_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n yet_o his_o denial_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n so_o false_a be_v that_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v that_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n controvert_v if_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o not_o judge_v perpetual_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o bond_n and_o cord_n break_v asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o yet_o no_o one_o will_v be_v nocent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o most_o of_o they_o already_o two_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n but_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v this_o excuse_v any_o from_o subjection_n to_o they_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n plead_v thus_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v christ_n lose_v his_o obedience_n till_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o agreement_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la sicâ—lae_fw-la what_o more_o frivolous_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v of_o moment_n how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o oeconomie_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v other_o will_v judge_v four_o that_o any_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v by_o we_o be_v temporary_a i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v till_o his_o come_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o evert_v all_o gospel-institution_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o unwritten_a vanity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n abhor_v 5th_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o appointment_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o and_o conceive_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o truth_n 1._o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o â—hem_n all_o though_o the_o magistrate_n blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v 2._o it_o be_v wondrous_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v whether_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o not_o i._n e._n â—f_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o will_v neuâ—r_o pass_v for_o sound_a reason_n absurd_a dictate_v without_o proof_n though_o never_o â—o_o importune_o impose_v mr._n t._n must_v not_o imagine_v will_v meet_v with_o reception_n among_o judicious_a christian_n six_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suggest_v be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a assertion_n that_o i_o aâ—_n amaze_v to_o think_v it_o shall_v drop_v from_o such_o a_o person_n the_o recite_v it_o iâ—_n refutation_n sufficient_a so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o still_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n notwithstanding_o his_o three_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v now_o abundant_o refute_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 22._o 18._o act_n 15._o 25_o 28._o consider_v the_o present_a minister_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making-power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o christ_n which_o mr._n t._n grant_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o thaâ—_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n oâ—_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v
luther_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v so_o say_v bullinger_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n peruse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n recite_v in_o s._n t._n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n do_v but_o trifle_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v their_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n practise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o non-hearkening_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o embracement_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a authority_n this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a our_o animadverter_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v what_o difficulty_n congregational_a man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o rectify_v these_o thing_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v in_o any_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v satan_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o i_o know_v not_o that_o separation_n and_o election_n by_o the_o church_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v be_v a_o plain_a calumny_n against_o the_o know_a experience_n of_o they_o all_o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n instance_n a_o six_o institution_n of_o christ_n viz._n 6thly_a that_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonisy_n exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 4._o and_o 11._o 23._o ephes_n 4._o 7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 15._o judas_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o 14._o 12_o 24._o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 7_o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 42._o rom._n 15._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o chr._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 2._o 11._o mal._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o to_o 34._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o celsum_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apol._n and_o many_o other_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o present_a minister_n trample_v under_o foot_n rail_v against_o oppose_v reproach_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cause_n to_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 8._o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v not_o one_o woâ—d_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contradiction_n tell_v we_o prophesy_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o hide_a thing_n be_v discover_v and_o this_o prophesy_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v none_o that_o he_o know_v of_o have_v this_o gift_n answ_n 1._o be_v all_o this_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n he_o there_o be_v a_o prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prophesy_v as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o a_o speak_n to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n bottom_v upon_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n oppose_v and_o deny_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v mr._n t._n able_a to_o disprove_v they_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o nothing_o less_o a_o very_a fardel_n of_o contradiction_n not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o one_o while_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o exercise_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o immediate_o add_v that_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o text_n aught_o to_o be_v cherish_v further_v and_o such_o meeting_n countenance_v quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la a_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o but_o reject_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n his_o impute_a practice_n to_o we_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n very_o ill_o become_v he_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n a_o very_a false_a crimination_n for_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o repentance_n unto_o life_n a_o seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a without_o affectation_n of_o legal_a shadow_n john_n 4._o 24._o of_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o carnal_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o isa_n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o 12._o mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o and_o 12._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 31._o numb_a 15._o 39_o deut._n 12._o 1._o &_o 4._o 31._o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n conform_v not_o to_o they_o act_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o whilst_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o service_n not_o of_o his_o prescription_n affect_v legal_a shadow_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n mâ—_n t._n reply_n sect._n 9_o where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a not_o forbid_v we_o to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n music_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v so_o do_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o shameful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sure_o write_v without_o blush_v 2_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n former_o assert_v 3_o direct_o opposite_a to_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o four_o a_o open_a door_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a trinket_n and_o foppery_n 5th_o a_o most_o papistical_a assertion_n general_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v valid_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v thence_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o practise_v as_o sutcliffe_n argue_v against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 134_o 135_o and_o other_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o mr._n t._n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n refuse_v to_o subject_n to_o despise_v oppose_v persecute_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v but_o perhaps_o to_o these_o thing_n some_o may_v say_v these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o herein_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n be_v no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 10._o reply_v one_a though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o thing_n be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23._o 23._o answ_n 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o gospel-institution_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v but_o 2._o of_o commandment_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o draw_v apace_o to_o their_o period_n and_o full_a point_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o appointment_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o be_v of_o such_o import_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o visible_a kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
etc._n etc._n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o offer_v discern_v the_o impertinency_n of_o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 13._o dan._n 3._o 29._o and_o 6._o 26._o to_o the_o present_a design_n it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o say_v christianity_n alter_v not_o civil_a relation_n or_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infidelity_n i_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v my_o political_a master_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n though_o i_o be_o whilst_o i_o continue_v their_o servant_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n civil_a yet_o be_o i_o not_o to_o own_v they_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therein_o one_o only_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n viz._n christ_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o i._n e._n some_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v the_o word_n israel_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o head_v by_o david_n solomon_n a_o pair_n of_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yield_v subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n sacred_a of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n unworthy_a so_o learned_a a_o person_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v false_a god_n be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n hence_o their_o historian_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v a_o king_n god_n say_v they_o reject_v he_o to_o who_o even_o as_o to_o their_o political_a head_n a_o shekel_n be_v pay_v yearly_a as_o a_o tribute_n call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n true_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v a_o political_a body_n they_o have_v visible_a political_a governor_n but_o that_o these_o have_v any_o headship_n over_o they_o to_o make_v any_o law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v different_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v from_o that_o example_n a_o ecclesiastical_a independent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o state_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v if_o truth_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o formal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o society_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o several_a as_o mr._n gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a b._n 1._o c._n 3._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la hear_v their_o reason_n p._n 88_o 89._o one_a the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o have_v no_o vicar_n under_o he_o as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n chap._n 27._o q._n 23._o pag._n 595_o to_o 647._o two_o the_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v christ_n officer_n not_o the_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o three_o these_o officer_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n act_v 6._o 3_o 4._o with_o 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o four_o the_o church_n meet_v not_o as_o civil_a judicatories_n for_o civil_a act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o spiritual_a assemble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n preach_v 5thly_a shall_v not_o these_o two_o society_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o several_z gross_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v as_o 1._o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o experience_n heathen_n have_v commonwealth_n yet_o no_o church_n 2._o then_o there_o may_v be_v church-officer_n elect_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n see_v there_o be_v magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o then_o those_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a constitute_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n 4._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n 5._o then_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v because_o so_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o then_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n be_v as_o commonwealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 7._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n all_o which_o how_o absurd_a let_v the_o world_n judge_n he_o add_v two_o that_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v exercise_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o how_o this_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o innovate_v in_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o know_v not_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o serious_o to_o attempt_v it_o 2._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n not_o as_o high_a pontifee_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o male_a administration_n in_o church-affair_n but_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o business_n of_o adonijah_n ergo_fw-la solomon_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la of_o 2_o chr._n 29._o 30_o and_o 30._o 2._o which_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o 14_o sect._n be_v not_o worthy_a our_o spot_a paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n to_o power_n legislative_a to_o assign_v what_o faith_n worship_n judicatories_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o congregation_n all_o which_o sole_o appertain_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o any_o legislative_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o he_o grant_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n than_o it_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o any_o have_v power_n now_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o nor_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n any_o such_o authority_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dissidet_fw-la alter_fw-la 2._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o kingly_a government_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o josephus_n say_v their_o government_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theocracie_n that_o when_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n they_o reject_v god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 17._o which_o when_o he_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o we_o may_v attend_v he_o 3._o that_o a_o shekel_n be_v yearly_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n ex._n 30._o 13._o which_o continue_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n josep_n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o of_o the_o jewish_a war_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o their_o political_a head_n he_o deny_v now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n as_o to_o our_o present_n concern_v therein_o yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v 1._o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n which_o he_o do_v as_o their_o political_a head_n 2._o none_o be_v
detestandis_fw-la idolis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o general_o know_v throughout_o the_o nation_n that_o as_o i_o be_o sorry_a the_o mention_n thereof_o shall_v drive_v mr._n t._n into_o such_o a_o sweaâ—ing_a passion_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o his_o confidence_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n palpable_a gross_a untruth_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v the_o contrary_a his_o satirical_a expression_n i_o omit_v the_o visible_a lineament_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v instamp_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o chap._n viii_o arg._n 6._o sect._n 1_o a_o six_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n saint_n must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n to_o the_o contrary_a evince_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o open_v a_o threefold_a idolatry_n whether_o the_o idolater_n of_o old_a worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n baal_n molech_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o terminative_o prove_v of_o devil-worship_n psal_n 106._o 37_o 38_o explain_v the_o heathen_a image_n dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o refine_a idolatry_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n perkins_n ames_n pareus_n willet_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o roman_n worship_v the_o god_n a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o more_o without_o image_n a_o six_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o much_o less_o own_v they_o as_o their_o teacher_n but_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o &_o 10._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 18._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o chap._n 1._o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o we_o may_v do_v though_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o answ_n now_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o communion_n consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attend_v upon_o any_o one_o teach_v especial_o when_o by_o the_o prelate_n institute_v and_o induct_v to_o such_o a_o parish_n as_o a_o teacher_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o my_o own_v he_o for_o my_o teacher_n separation_n from_o any_o one_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v with_o frequency_n hear_v a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v a_o aenigma_fw-la that_o need_v some_o oedipus_n to_o unravel_v he_o tell_v we_o two_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v in_o worship_v in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v secret_a or_o if_o open_a if_o by_o infirmity_n a_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o and_o repute_n or_o be_v not_o censure_v as_o such_o or_o teach_v not_o such_o idolatry_n nor_o require_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o idolatry_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a it_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o idolater_n for_o with_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n the_o major_n say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n mr._n t._n be_v driveâ—_n to_o his_o shift_n indeed_o when_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v he_o be_v force_v to_o plead_v for_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o worship_v god_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v in_o scripture_n idolatry_n and_o in_o it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n then_o though_o the_o idolatry_n consist_v therein_o the_o major_n be_v true_a when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o sense_n not_o mr._n it_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o person_n i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n till_o i_o know_v he_o be_v so_o but_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o we_o prove_v manifest_o guilty_a hereof_o when_o ezekiel_n once_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n ezek._n 8._o 7_o to_o 13._o he_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o commit_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o repentance_n restore_v a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o present_a minister_n justify_v their_o act_n will_v compel_v aâ—l_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n till_o they_o be_v under_o church-censure_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n one_a what_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n person_n without_o with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v two_o what_o if_o the_o so_o call_v church_n be_v general_o overspread_v with_o idolatry_n as_o our_o animadverter_n will_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v must_v i_o wait_v the_o church_n censure_n till_o i_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o idolater_n be_v it_o ever_o likely_a that_o a_o apostate_n idolatrous_a church_n will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o itself_o or_o rational_a that_o i_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o do_v so_o be_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v except_o they_o teach_v it_o and_o require_v my_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o practise_v it_o teach_v it_o by_o his_o practice_n 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o both_o practice_n and_o preach_v it_o and_o require_v my_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o it_o he_o say_v 3_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o major_a answ_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o have_v already_o vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v flee_v from_o idolatry_n not_o from_o teacher_n that_o be_v idolater_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o provoke_v to_o the_o great_a circumspection_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o say_v pareus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o certain_o the_o hear_n or_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v no_o mean_a occasion_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o command_n separation_n from_o the_o idol_n mr._n t._n grant_v now_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o logic_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o though_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o idol_n i_o may_v so_o far_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o idolater_n as_o to_o own_v he_o for_o my_o teacher_n the_o very_a repeat_v these_o absurdity_n be_v confutation_n sufficient_a before_o we_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o premise_v in_o s._n t._n that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o this_o we_o say_v few_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n israel_n be_v not_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o it_o exod._n 32._o 5._o maimonides_n the_o idolat_a 8._o 2_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o idol_n idolater_n worship_v
duty_n that_o god_n not_o man_n have_v appoint_v as_o such_o thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o they_o about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v the_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o except_o mean_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n no_o form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o further_a a_o positive_a duty_n if_o he_o prove_v his_o common-prayer-book-service_n to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o till_o then_o rapiunt_fw-la conamina_fw-la venti_n hebeat_v the_o air_n 2_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o faint_o in_o his_o minor_a such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n why_o speak_v he_o not_o out_o and_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n but_o also_o because_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o somewhat_o else_o than_o memory_n and_o eloqution_n viz._n in_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n expressive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o these_o form_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o yet_o 3._o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o the_o most_o devout_a liturgist_n to_o excel_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o eloqution_n and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book-priest_n be_v of_o all_o person_n the_o most_o dull_a unapt_a and_o heavy_a in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n who_o must_v have_v a_o prayeâ—_n pen_v for_o they_o for_o every_o occasion_n or_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o now_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 13._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 31._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 13._o mar._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jos_n 22._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 2._o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 3._o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o sect._n 6._o be_v one_a no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v two_o he_o have_v can_v out_o five_a or_o six_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n â—hich_v he_o yet_o wrest_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v because_o not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o humane_a invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v interdict_v in_o they_o the_o verity_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o see_v prove_v by_o a_o sober_a perusal_n of_o they_o three_o he_o absurd_o assert_n that_o a_o worship_n not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v diabolical_a and_o be_v call_v devillism_n or_o worship_v the_o devil_n psal_n 106._o 37._o but_o divine_v it_o be_v not_o whilst_o not_o build_v upon_o that_o basis_n 4._o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n whilst_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v unlawful_a if_o make_v necessary_a when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o they_o or_o their_o use_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o liturgical_a form_n of_o jos_n 22._o 10._o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a ephes_n 4._o 7_o 10_o 15._o col._n 2._o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o &_o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o gospel-administrations_a mention_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o 1._o insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v be_v abusive_o wrest_v as_o prove_v nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n answ_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v ephes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o give_a gift_n unto_o man_n as_o apostle_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n increase_n as_o a_o body_n through_o the_o nourishment_n minister_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o gospel-institution_n by_o which_o act_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v rom._n 14._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v press_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n to_o follow_v after_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v among_o saint_n in_o church-communion_n because_o they_o edify_v not_o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o to_o mind_n this_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o gospel-institution_n and_o that_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v multiply_v not_o text_n impertinent_o bâ—t_o he_o needless_o cavil_v against_o what_o be_v from_o scripture-evidence_n assert_v and_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 2._o do_v he_o deny_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-administrations_a do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o these_o end_n nor_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v so_o that_o we_o confound_v the_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o worship_n with_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a they_o themselves_o make_v these_o form_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o imposition_n that_o without_o they_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o grant_v liturgical_a form_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_v mention_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o master_n pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o the_o preservation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o people_n necessary_o require_v such_o a_o uniformity_n say_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n his_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
and_o bethel_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n when_o once_o establish_v and_o command_v by_o he_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o liturgical_a form_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o no_o where_n command_v by_o he_o but_o be_v of_o the_o lyturgists_n worship_n because_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o affirm_v they_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o they_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o add_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v therein_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a make_v not_o void_a what_o we_o have_v assert_v it_o rather_o establish_v it_o for_o one_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o acknowledge_v essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n circumcision_n sacrifice_v yet_o alterable_a and_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o can_v abolish_v they_o but_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a nor_o can_v any_o abolish_v the_o lyturgical_a form_n and_o rite_n but_o only_o those_o who_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v who_o be_v to_o the_o lyturgist_n as_o vice-godd_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n make_v the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer-book-worship_n a_o principal_a part_n yea_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o be_v idolater_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v its_o true_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o england_n will_v affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n answ_n but_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o they_o disow_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o he_o add_v two_o if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o they_o conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v their_o governors_n law_n not_o judge_a other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la jeroboam_n priest_n and_o those_o apostatick_a worshipper_n that_o strike_v in_o with_o he_o do_v not_o account_v sacrifice_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n but_o the_o king_n 2._o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o mr._n t._n say_v be_v bottom_v upon_o christ_n command_n and_o if_o so_o whilst_o they_o account_v it_o their_o duty_n from_o divine_a precept_n to_o subject_a to_o their_o governor_n impose_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o do_v little_o less_o than_o account_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n 3._o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o forehead_n mr._n t._n can_v say_v they_o judge_v not_o other_o who_o use_v it_o not_o when_o their_o pulpit_n ring_v with_o invective_n against_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v but_o excommunicate_a and_o imprison_v they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o it_o sect._n 5._o a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n they_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n all_o will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o romish_a church_n idolater_n their_o worship_n idolatry_n the_o present_a minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n com._n prayer-book-worship_n idolatry_n the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n idotrous_a rite_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a when_o once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v use_v prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v this_o matter_n a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v those_o who_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from-idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n near_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o therefore_o in_o the_o major_a two_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o such_o as_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n be_v themselves_o such_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o their_o office-power_n jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v idolater_n those_o that_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n to_o they_o commit_v from_o rebel_n in_o matter_n civil_a be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o 1._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n nothing_o be_v offer_v but_o dictate_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o none_o can_v be_v account_v idolater_n but_o such_o as_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o be_v before_o evince_v two_o i_o desire_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o maxim_n one_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o if_o the_o idolater_n communicate_v a_o office-power_n to_o another_o and_o he_o have_v none_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v idolatrous_a he_o do_v most_o assure_o communicate_v a_o idolatrous_a office-power_n to_o he_o that_o person_n act_v from_o authority_n receive_v from_o rebel_n if_o under_o hand_n they_o design_v the_o restitution_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o assertion_n 1._o that_o will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o truth_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o impertinent_a for_o 1._o the_o present_a minister_n act_v from_o such_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o support_n of_o antichristian_a court_n oppressive_a diabollical_a usurpation_n and_o prerogative_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o their_o lawful_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o they_o justify_v their_o act_n from_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a refuse_v to_o act_v from_o any_o other_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o two_o that_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o form_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v idolatry_n those_o that_o so_o worship_v he_o be_v idolater_n mr._n t._n reply_n that_o this_o make_v not_o idolater_n unless_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o rite_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o use_n answ_n 1._o this_o he_o speak_v without_o proof_n 2._o upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o idolatry_n but_o the_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o creature_n 3._o all_o will-worship_n be_v idolatry_n so_o say_v august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o vazq_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la lib._n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o cap._n 3._o dr._n bill_n ag_n apol._n p._n 4._o p._n 344._o and_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o such_o a_o worship_a god_n as_o that_o mention_v to_o be_v will-worship_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o the_o right_a use_n because_o idolater_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n those_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a appointment_n nor_o the_o rite_n thereof_o neither_o will_n mr._n t._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o be_v that_o i_o any_o where_n revoke_v that_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminatiuè_fw-fr be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n it_o be_v true_a pag._n 65._o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n themselves_o terminate_v the_o veneration_n give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o
themselves_o consider_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n retract_v by_o he_o de_fw-fr sac._n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v two_o or_o three_o more_o be_v remark_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n otherwise_o mind_v the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n we_o do_v in_o s._n t._n demonstrate_v three_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n argue_v and_o evince_v one_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complexion_n thereof_o idolatry_n this_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o our_o animadverter_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a two_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n this_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o we_o argue_v at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n after_o a_o great_a many_o word_n grant_v their_o succession_n from_o rome_n but_o add_v two_o that_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o when_o they_o or_o he_o for_o they_o produce_v a_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v consider_v this_o be_v what_o they_o especial_o plead_v a_o argument_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o best_a plea_n in_o their_o account_n however_o our_o animadverter_n think_v otherwise_o nor_o indeed_o two_o do_v i_o see_v how_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o he_o conceive_v three_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o the_o derivation_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o papacy_n they_o deny_v not_o this_o their_o succession_n plead_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o they_o and_o deny_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o office-power_n from_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o than_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n be_v so_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n candle_n altar_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v introduce_v from_o thence_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n what_o mr._n t._n reply_v hereunto_o sect._n 14._o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o service-book_n by_o their_o imposition_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n not_o of_o divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a composition_n 2._o have_v these_o form_n never_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v make_v by_o their_o imposition_n a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a be_v a_o open_a violation_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3._o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o forehead_n with_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v and_o use_v what_o think_v he_o of_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o dr._n willet_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a synop_n papism_n the_o 9_o gener_fw-la contro_fw-la p._n 492_o 493._o as_o do_v our_o protestant_n general_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o as_o so_o use_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a 4._o the_o learned_a muccovius_n prove_v what_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v sadael_n be_v so_o say_v our_o divine_n general_o to_o who_o zâ—nchie_n junius_n pelican_n calvin_n beza_n farrel_n yea_o lyra_n though_o a_o papist_n pezelius_n mollerus_n zegedinus_n danaeus_n zepperus_n sadael_n not_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v from_o leu._n 19_o 19_o 27_o 28._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o deut._n 14._o 1._o the_o thing_n there_o interdict_v be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o interdiction_n be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n as_o say_v salmasius_n herodotus_n l._n 3._o maimonides_n treat_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n 12._o sect._n 7_o 11._o vatablus_n fagius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o remind_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o what_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a write_v touch_v this_o matter_n to_o q._n eliz._n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 431._o it_o be_v not_o honest_a say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v use_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o isruelite_n abâ—sed_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n take_v away_o who_o be_v great_o praise_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thing_n and_o rite_n indifferent_a institute_v by_o man_n when_o they_o decline_v to_o superstition_n and_o other_o abuse_n be_v remove_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v answer_v at_o his_o leisure_n sect._n 6._o a_o three_o argument_n prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n we_o advance_v in_o s._n t._n a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n idolater_n which_o be_v thus_o form_v adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o say_v be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n their_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v evince_n that_o their_o kneel_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_a nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v didoclavius_n p._n 755._o tell_v we_o that_o genuflexion_n be_v idolatry_n which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc._n com._n p._n 861._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 15._o 1._o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n
of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearâ—en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o forâ—er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o
the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o 2._o mr._n t._n himself_o say_v pag._n 279_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v or_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o idol_n it_o be_v worship_v adore_v idolised_a by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v know_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v he_o say_v further_a 2._o they_o which_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o answ_n all_o self-devised_n worship_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n carry_v on_o in_o those_o place_n at_o this_o day_n be_v idol-worship_n the_o deviser_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o idolise_v the_o second_o precept_n touch_v idolatry_n thereby_o violate_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n must_v upon_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o ground_n keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o worship_n and_o consequent_o from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v solemnize_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o judas_n 23._o enjoin_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o righteous_o urge_v by_o mr._n robinson_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o 9_o &_o 18._o 4._o enjoin_v a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hold_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o be_v a_o part_n what_o he_o talk_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false-worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o dictator_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n place_n of_o false-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14._o 26._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o idolatrous_a answ_n but_o if_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o place_n they_o must_v undoubted_o be_v place_n of_o false-worship_n i._n e._n place_n where_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o our_o animadverter_n that_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samuel_n son_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o he_o it_o say_v not_o the_o latter_a condemn_v some_o disorder_n about_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o say_v not_o much_o less_o be_v there_o as_o in_o our_o case_n the_o introduce_v a_o new_a formal_a sapless_a service_n cut_v out_o dressed_z and_o serve_v in_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o idle_a dumb_a priesthood_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n 3._o the_o place_n themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o host_n 4._o 15._o am._n 4._o 4._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o as_o our_o animadverter_n himself_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o add_v that_o god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o that_o christ_n himself_o go_v up_o thither_o he_o â—ill_v upon_o the_o review_n i_o suppose_v raze_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o egregious_a impertinency_n that_o place_n be_v build_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n place_v there_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v be_v no_o where_o else_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o england_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a meeting-place_n allow_v by_o law_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n mean_v i_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o frequent_a private_a meeting_n set_v up_o conventicle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v in_o tie_v people_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a we_o tie_v person_n to_o worship_n in_o no_o place_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o holiness_n but_o a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n any_o place_n if_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o esteem_v by_o we_o 2._o this_o may_v righteous_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o judaize_v in_o their_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o antichristian_a mahuzzim_n and_o consecrate_v with_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o prayer_n and_o account_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o explain_v zion_n typical_a of_o the_o new-testament-churche_n babylon_n of_o the_o antichristian_a herd_n national_a church_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n not_o to_o zion_n but_o old_a babel_n the_o 11_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o it_o sect._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o immunity_n from_o evil_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a 2._o collation_n of_o some_o special_a good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3._o 2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v niniveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4._o 2._o answ_n 1._o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v the_o management_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v not_o only_o a_o general_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n psalm_n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o instance_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v impertinent_a hereunto_o that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o viz._n a_o special_a spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v say_v where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n or_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o have_v think_v we_o
11_o 12._o but_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n as_o examine_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v or_o the_o like_a therefore_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v 1._o those_o who_o the_o beraean_o hear_v be_v extraordinary_a officer_n who_o confirm_v their_o call_v by_o miracle_n we_o not_o so_o who_o give_v no_o such_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o personal_a qualification_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o personal_a qualification_n be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o there_o be_v personal_a qualification_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o person_n that_o go_v forth_o authoritative_o to_o preach_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o 3._o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o personal_a exception_n against_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v against_o the_o present_a minister_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o scripture-law_n interdict_v their_o hear_n the_o apostle_n we_o have_v produce_v several_a statute-law_n give_v forth_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n forbid_v our_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n 5._o they_o preach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o his_o thirteen_o argument_n follow_v arg._n 13._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n therefore_o the_o minor_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n thus_o christ_n forbid_v not_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n yet_o join_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n since_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n nor_o be_v against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o luke_n 9_o 49_o 50._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o other_o forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n forbid_v that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n so_o to_o do_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o previous_a election_n or_o call_v require_v to_o that_o work_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o authoritative_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n act_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n these_o speak_v evil_a of_o oppose_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o people_n 4._o by_o this_o argument_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unconvert_v pagan_a if_o he_o get_v some_o sripture_n to_o read_v to_o we_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o person_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n arg._n 14._o his_o fourteen_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v their_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v by_o christ_n as_o good_a mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o therefore_o their_o teach_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o outward_a call_v or_o faulty_a in_o some_o action_n consistent_a with_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o hear_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o their_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o plead_v this_o with_o christ_n for_o owning_n and_o acceptance_n away_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o you_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o that_o i_o account_v their_o very_a prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o 2._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o though_o christ_n do_v allow_v if_o he_o do_v their_o prophesy_a in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o teach_n and_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allowable_a for_o 1._o though_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o no_o body_n else_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o it_o seem_v not_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o come_v at_o the_o very_a last_o to_o christ_n for_o owning_n and_o admission_n they_o seem_v much_o like_a to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o many_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a 2._o they_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n from_o a_o visible_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o he_o these_o not_o so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 3._o they_o visible_o own_v the_o kingship_n and_o lordly_a authority_n of_o christ_n these_o deny_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v he_o add_v arg._n 15._o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o hear_v in_o hear_v who_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n but_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n who_o send_v he_o as_o a_o ambassador_n message_n be_v his_o king_n not_o his_o own_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o deliver_v it_o according_a â—o_o his_o commission_n his_o master_n be_v hear_v answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n which_o john_n 7._o 16._o prove_v not_o he_o vain_o surmize_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o confute_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v not_o beg_v we_o have_v evince_v the_o contrary_a 3._o we_o may_v more_o just_o argue_v they_o only_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o hear_v not_o christ_n therefore_o the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o animadverter_n their_o doctrine_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v arg._n 16._o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_n understand_v universal_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o will_v mr._n t._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o send_v i._n e._n as_o officer_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n to_o preach_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n produce_v evince_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v i._n e._n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n except_o he_o be_v send_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i._n e._n they_o can_v authoritatiuè_v and_o lawful_o do_v so_o so_o that_o 2._o we_o may_v better_o argue_v those_o that_o have_v no_o gospel_n mission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o preach_v thereof_o preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o seventeen_o argument_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o christ_n
trial_n for_o satisfaction_n he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 29._o this_o author_n chap._n 2._o allow_v the_o hear_n gift_a brethren_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n or_o likeness_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n we_o have_v manifest_v chap._n 2._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o than_o against_o hear_v parent_n catechise_v as_o their_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n to_o which_o i_o go_v not_o as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o school-exercise_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o commendation_n except_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o more_o different_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v his_o thirty_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v that_o our_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v not_o improbable_a any_o man_n argument_n may_v be_v so_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o retortion_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n to_o dictate_v that_o ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n beside_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o separation_n from_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o pity_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a arg._n 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n we_o have_v abundant_o before_o prove_v arg._n 32._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v so_o oppose_v popery_n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v not_o cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a be_v but_o what_o he_o at_o present_a think_v they_o have_v oppose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v his_o law_n and_o canon_n they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n against_o who_o the_o very_a argument_n they_o use_v against_o the_o pope_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n direct_o point_n arg._n 33._o the_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v upon_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o right_o elect_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n or_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n be_v either_o not_o such_o or_o real_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o answ_n 1._o every_o christian_a reader_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o s._n t._n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not-hearing_a 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o elect_v but_o this_o his_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v or_o if_o his_o minister_n he_o try_v and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o individual_a hearer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o over_o their_o minister_n much_o less_o 3._o must_v every_o individual_a hearer_n have_v power_n to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o minister_n this_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v if_o he_o know_v any_o sin_n or_o evil_n upon_o he_o to_o admonish_v he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o again_o admonish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o particular_a member_n relate_v to_o bring_v iâ—_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n or_o some_o brother_n of_o know_a integrity_n appertain_v thereunto_o who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n already_o mind_v which_o will_v not_o introduce_v oppression_n upon_o minister_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o true_o christian_a account_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n to_o compare_v the_o corrupt_a bloody_a popish_a canon_n herewith_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 4._o that_o hereby_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n of_o gospel-ministers_a be_v expose_v to_o penury_n desert_v of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o likely_a 5._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n according_o to_o the_o present_a law_n shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v be_v a_o false_a and_o bloody_a assertion_n arg._n 34._o that_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v arg._n 35._o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o christ_n have_v debar_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v 2._o whilst_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v not_o man_n rabbi_n it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v we_o against_o hear_v any_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o royal_a law_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v arg._n 36._o to_o this_o we_o say_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a precept_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o occasion_n not_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o suppose_v it_o or_o any_o duty_n of_o love_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o saint_n it_o beget_v not_o unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n nor_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censorious_a of_o other_o nor_o have_v mr._n t._n prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n contend_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o 37_o argument_n that_o the_o deny_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n james_n 4._o 12._o mat._n 23._o 4._o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n nor_o be_v the_o animadverter_n able_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o imposition_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o forbid_v not_o any_o to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v not_o to_o his_o 38_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v nor_o the_o further_a his_o kingdom_n neglect_v but_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o society_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o instruct_v other_o also_o which_o they_o do_v as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o by_o conference_n that_o we_o instill_v any_o truth_n into_o other_o without_o somewhat_o that_o alienates_v they_o from_o other_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o our_o own_o society_n with_o diminution_n of_o love_n to_o other_o be_v a_o most_o false_a
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n